any_o further_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o witting_o and_o willing_o how_o joyfullie_o and_o glad_o and_o how_o patient_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v this_o one_o word_n i_o be_o he_o which_o be_v a_o gentle_a word_n but_o assoon_o they_o start_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v before_o himself_o he_o have_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v live_v but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o be_v as_o bend_v as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o may_v have_v strike_v they_o through_o the_o earth_n into_o hell_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v all_o senseless_a of_o that_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o lord_n begin_v the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v not_o know_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o repli_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o deni_v not_o himself_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v they_o to_o dispatch_v that_o business_n which_o they_o be_v about_o yet_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o they_o take_v not_o these_o that_o be_v with_o i_o stir_v not_o my_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o stir_v they_o not_o and_o indeed_o none_o of_o that_o whole_a company_n have_v any_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o note_n that_o rise_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v base_a than_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n naked_a without_o armour_n he_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o who_o be_v like_a as_o many_o tyrant_n or_o tiger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o more_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o stir_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o they_o handle_v not_o his_o disciple_n he_o impon_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o without_o this_o law_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o brethren_n this_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v first_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n behold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o although_o he_o never_o touch_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o that_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o bind_v fast_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o restrain_v that_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o move_v against_o he_o next_o behold_v a_o miserable_a senselessenesse_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v nor_o feel_v this_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v from_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n brethren_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n once_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v thou_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o soul_n albeit_o he_o will_v make_v judgement_n after_o judgement_n to_o cease_v upon_o thou_o and_o albeit_o he_o will_v strike_v thou_o and_o beat_v thou_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o give_v over_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o see_v with_o his_o power_n a_o sight_n of_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v ever_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n shine_v into_o thy_o soul_n all_o affliction_n shall_v harden_v thou_o like_o iron_n that_o be_v often_o strike_v upon_o and_o the_o great_a the_o affliction_n be_v except_o that_o mercy_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o endure_v paul_n say_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o without_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o that_o merciful_a face_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n afflict_v thou_o pray_v for_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o power_n strike_v thou_o so_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v thou_o yea_o cry_v aye_o for_o the_o mercy_n or_o else_o the_o power_n shall_v work_v a_o further_a induration_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o worse_o to_o go_v forward_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hard_o strait_v &_o so_o near_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v forget_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o and_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n he_o will_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ady_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v worry_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o his_o flock_n and_o every_o sheep_n thereof_o may_v escape_v and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n so_o we_o see_v the_o vive_a image_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hyreling_n that_o will_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o note_v chief_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n become_v weak_a in_o himself_o through_o infirmity_n yea_o voluntary_a infirmity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infirm_a what_o need_n have_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v infirm_a he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o become_v infirm_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o safety_n for_o although_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n scorn_v he_o and_o tauntinglie_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o who_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o meaning_n he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o same_o very_a time_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n that_o power_n go_v out_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o then_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n in_o this_o world_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well_o then_o brethren_n if_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o crucify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 13.4_o through_o infirmity_n and_o so_o weak_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o save_v his_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v and_o come_v down_o now_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o live_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o by_o the_o
priest_n on_o this_o rise_v another_o temptation_n some_o say_v be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o be_o not_o first_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o three_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o denial_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o be_v stand_v warm_v he_o in_o such_o a_o company_n the_o word_n import_v a_o great_a security_n in_o peter_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o remorse_n that_o be_v careless_a think_v you_o not_o that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v aside_o &_o mourn_v &_o weep_v bitter_o but_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_z when_o it_o be_v commit_v bring_v on_o common_o a_o careless_a security_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v common_o lie_v still_o in_o a_o deadness_n &_o senselessness_n &_o as_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n lie_v without_o sense_n &_o be_v dammish_v with_o the_o fall_n even_o so_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o fall_n from_o god_n after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n we_o be_v senlesse_a altogether_o we_o lie_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n &_o the_o great_a always_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v whereinto_o we_o fall_v the_o great_a be_v the_o senselessness_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n bring_v on_o most_o fearful_a &_o deadly_a senselessness_n especial_o if_o that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o a_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o sin_n of_o judaâ—_n do_v he_o be_v senseless_a he_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o sin_v that_o he_o kiss_v his_o master_n to_o show_v he_o to_o his_o taker_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n of_o judas_n be_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o sleep_n so_o brethren_n ever_o beware_v to_o fall_v for_o after_o a_o fall_n come_v a_o security_n the_o estate_n of_o security_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v better_o to_o be_v mourn_a day_n &_o night_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o security_n so_o then_o fall_v he_o lie_v still_o senseless_a but_o look_v what_o follow_v lie_v still_o in_o security_n another_o tempter_n come_v again_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o caâ—e_n peter_n smite_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o look_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o security_n bring_v on_o it_o never_o want_v temptation_n &_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o pinch_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thy_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n lie_v still_o in_o security_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n lulle_v thou_o asleep_a in_o security_n than_o he_o think_v that_o he_o get_v his_o will_n peter_n say_v i_o be_o not_o his_o disciple_n the_o temptation_n be_v but_o light_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n albeit_o he_o speak_v slender_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o master_n &_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v the_o messiah_n then_o brethren_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n lie_v in_o security_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o as_o a_o sleep_a man_n with_o a_o small_a motion_n will_v fall_v so_o when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v if_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o tempter_n will_v put_v thou_o over_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v thou_o from_o security_n for_o the_o small_a temptation_n will_v put_v thou_o away_o from_o thy_o god_n so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v ever_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n have_v peter_n be_v groan_v after_o his_o first_o denial_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o overcome_v now_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o one_o word_n sin_n bring_v on_o security_n &_o when_o one_o lie_v in_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v he_o &_o that_o person_n be_v easy_o put_v over_o so_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o wake_a conscience_n that_o thou_o sleep_v not_o in_o security_n for_o the_o end_n of_o security_n be_v death_n everlasting_a when_o he_o be_v cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o denial_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n twice_o after_o his_o second_o denial_n he_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o &_o the_o second_o fall_n bring_v on_o a_o great_a senselessness_n than_o the_o first_o fall_n the_o often_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v they_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a &_o once_o fall_v &_o fall_v again_o thou_o contract_a the_o great_a security_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o second_o fall_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o after_o the_o first_o so_o grow_v in_o sin_n bring_v on_o a_o grow_a in_o deadly_a security_n &_o continuance_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o after_o the_o second_o sin_n more_o senseless_a than_o after_o the_o first_o well_o then_o peter_n continues_z in_o a_o security_n &_o as_o luke_n note_v there_o interuâ—enes_v one_o hour_n between_o the_o second_o &_o three_o denial_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o remorse_n &_o he_o be_v not_o move_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n come_v on_o the_o three_o temptation_n by_o a_o cousin_n of_o malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o smite_v off_o if_o thou_o sleep_v in_o security_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v new_a temptation_n when_o thou_o sleep_v thy_o tempter_n be_v busy_o wake_v about_o thou_o the_o more_o thou_o sleep_v and_o lie_v in_o security_n the_o more_o busy_a be_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v thou_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o now_o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o &_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v note_n he_o put_v to_o a_o curse_n mark_v as_o continuance_n in_o security_n bring_v on_o continuance_n in_o temptation_n so_o continuance_n in_o temptation_n bring_v on_o continuance_n in_o sin_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o end_n of_o tumble_v over_o and_o over_o till_o the_o creature_n tumble_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o black_a waken_n for_o if_o thou_o deny_v the_o lord_n once_o thou_o shall_v deny_v he_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v note_v when_o he_o deny_v the_o three_o time_n then_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o luke_n note_v even_o as_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o lord_n look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n together_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n &_o the_o look_v of_o the_o lord_n s._n mark_v note_n the_o cock_n crew_n the_o second_o time_n well_o then_o do_v peter_n waken_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n begin_v he_o to_o get_v a_o remorse_n by_o it_o no_o all_o the_o cry_n &_o crow_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o strike_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n have_v not_o strike_v on_o peter_n heart_n he_o have_v never_o waken_v this_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n what_o cry_v in_o the_o world_n will_v raise_v a_o dead_a body_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v or_o remedy_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o thy_o dead_a soul_n except_o jesus_n christ_n look_v favourable_o unto_o thou_o &_o make_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o thy_o soul_n who_o will_v have_v that_o remorse_n of_o sin_n that_o peter_n get_v and_o that_o wake_a conscience_n let_v that_o person_n strive_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n them_z the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o mollify_v thy_o heart_n except_o that_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hold_v ever_o thy_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 1.21_o now_o brethren_n take_v heed_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o liberty_n riches_n nobility_n kindred_n glory_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n only_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o leave_v thy_o riches_n thy_o nobility_n albeit_o thou_o be_v come_v of_o king_n can_v be_v steadable_a no_o long_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thy_o back_n on_o thy_o death_n bed_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n what_o will_v they_o help_v thou_o then_o nothing_o but_o thou_o will_v disdain_v they_o all_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v thy_o life_n one_o hour_n they_o all_o these_o advantage_n in_o earth_n can_v be_v advantage_n in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o advantage_n to_o any_o in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n but_o jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n if_o you_o u._fw-mi have_v jesus_n o_o y_o it_o joy_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v find_v in_o death_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a how_o terrible_a a_o departure_n will_v they_o find_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n this_o miserable_a generation_n will_v not_o know_v this_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n there_o be_v two_o thief_n hang_v with_o christ_n but_o both_o get_v he_o not_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o death_n therefore_o let_v man_n when_o they_o be_v live_v &_o whole_v have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o their_o death_n yet_o one_o thing_n further_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v all_o young_a man_n y_o it_o have_v health_n hability_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o run_v &_o ride_v rash_a here_o &_o there_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o pass_v &_o repass_v at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v learn_v a_o lesson_n at_o peter_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o the_o word_n import_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v liberty_n he_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o christ_n know_v he_o so_o peter_n in_o his_o youth_n a_o free_a man_n a_o young_a strong_a man_n he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o christ_n foolish_a vain_a young_a man_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o have_v health_n strength_n hability_n &_o freedom_n to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o free_a of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a freedom_n when_o thou_o be_v free_a here_o in_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n also_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o bondservant_n to_o christ_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o cesar_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n &_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n paul_n rom._n 6.20_o say_v when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o need_n force_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slave_n than_o a_o horserubber_n let_v never_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v run_v or_o ride_v do_v this_o or_o that_o except_o that_o with_o that_o freedom_n he_o find_v himself_o bind_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o christ_n &_o except_o he_o can_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n albeit_o i_o be_v free_a yet_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n for_o peter_n condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n lead_v out_o to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o earthly_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o happy_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n they_o only_o be_v true_o free_a who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o but_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n these_o word_n will_v import_v that_o he_o die_v not_o willing_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v draw_v contrary_a his_o will_n to_o the_o torment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n may_v import_v a_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v lead_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o where_o thou_o will_v as_o where_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o persecuter_n &_o tormenter_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a when_o peter_n suffer_v for_o his_o lord_n sake_n he_o suffer_v not_o so_o wil_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n within_o he_o &_o he_o find_v something_o that_o make_v resistance_n to_o y_z t_z obedience_n first_o there_o be_v nature_n which_o natural_o abhor_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o terrible_a to_o nature_n than_o this_o dissolution_n &_o part_v &_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o y_z e_z father_n have_v our_o nature_n abhor_a death_n &_o pray_v say_v take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o marvel_v you_o to_o nature_n in_o peter_n abhor_v from_o death_n &_o will_v have_v decline_v y_o t_o death_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n more_o in_o peter_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a peter_n beside_o this_o common_a nature_n have_v some_o remain_a corruption_n and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o as_o all_o man_n save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v it_o they_o will_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v rebel_v and_o make_v some_o resistance_n &_o when_o thou_o fain_o will_v obey_v he_o &_o lie_v down_o thy_o neck_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o will_v draw_v thou_o aback_o again_o the_o best_a y_fw-mi t_o life_n will_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o brethren_n learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o peter_n all_z the_o godly_a from_o the_o beginning_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a no_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o martyr_n die_v without_o all_o fear_n i_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o their_o death_n find_v some_o horror_n and_o infirmity_n and_o i_o say_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o get_v be_v by_o a_o inward_a battle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o be_v victorious_a by_o yield_v themselves_o outward_o to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n fear_v &_o abhor_a death_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o like_a fear_n in_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o over_o much_o casten_z down_o thou_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o fire_n shall_v i_o be_v burn_v quick_a and_o be_v dam_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o torture_n alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o no_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o this_o but_o especial_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o suffering_n than_o all_o such_o infirmity_n such_o fear_n &_o dread_n shall_v rise_v and_o get_v up_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o find_v this_o that_o this_o fear_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thy_o obedience_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o befall_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a such_o infirmity_n such_o dread_a and_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v peter_n have_v and_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v and_o howbeit_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o so_o as_o
christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a remorse_n for_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o short_o to_o examine_v this_o fall_n of_o peter_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o this_o fall_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v then_o when_o he_o be_v let_v in_o alas_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n once_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o &_o thrice_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o all_o this_o time_n peter_n carry_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o his_o lord_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o his_o faith_n &_o love_n be_v choke_v it_o be_v suppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o namely_o with_o fear_n then_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n side_n if_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v suppress_v before_o with_o his_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suppress_v &_o this_o little_a spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o man_n be_v smother_v &_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o infirmity_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v press_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o under_o security_n if_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o security_n albeit_o thou_o have_v a_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o spunke_n of_o love_n be_v so_o smother_v yea_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v press_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o waken_v that_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o have_v die_v out_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n into_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spunke_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v choke_v with_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n and_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o god_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n to_o timothy_n count_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n do_v all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o paul_n as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n sure_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o sinner_n let_v no_o sinner_n that_o look_v to_o he_o despair_n of_o mercy_n how_o burden_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o sin_n for_o that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o peter_n have_v store_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o it_o please_v he_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 28_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n verse_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 32_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n brethren_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n caiaphas_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o civil_a and_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o four_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o last_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_z e_z first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o inward_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o y_z e_z wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o y_z e_z sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v which_o he_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n or_o vagabond_n and_o bind_v &_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v caiaphas_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n be_v set_v down_o in_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o howbeit_o they_o bind_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o unformall_a deal_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o catch_v a_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o may_v make_v his_o accusation_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o this_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n note_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o get_v no_o vantage_n that_o way_n neither_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v together_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v in_o wrath_n to_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o after_o this_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o though_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o then_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o the_o council_n depart_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o officer_n be_v all_o about_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n against_o he_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la rebuke_n y_o it_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 69.10_o some_o spit_v on_o he_o some_o put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n &_o smite_v he_o say_v in_o scorn_n prophesy_v christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v thou_o nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o patience_n he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o make_v no_o more_o resistance_n than_o a_o silly_a lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n &_o elder_n begin_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o council_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o same_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o endure_v heart_n &_o he_o testify_v again_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o &_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o time_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v they_o the_o council_n arise_v &_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v y_z t_o sentence_n they_o have_v
be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n when_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o i_o see_v he_o arm_v with_o y_o e_o power_n of_o god_n i_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n then_o a_o game_n mark_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pilate_n the_o earthly_a judge_n have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o pilate_n as_o to_o his_o father_n jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v pull_v here_o and_o there_o set_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o providence_n this_o teach_v a_o lesson_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o torment_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o person_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o king_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o move_v or_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o if_o my_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o he_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o look_v not_o to_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n whereby_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n in_o suffer_v or_o in_o torment_n none_o can_v have_v consolation_n but_o he_o who_o see_v this_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o patience_n in_o torment_n to_o see_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mercifulll_v father_n and_o to_o say_v albeit_o these_o torment_n be_v sore_a and_o grievous_a and_o albeit_o man_n deal_v with_o i_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o mercy_n let_v thou_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o thou_o shall_v find_v joy_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o thy_o torment_n look_v to_o the_o martyr_n so_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n for_o to_o set_v his_o eye_n always_o upon_o god_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o tyrant_n now_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n and_o have_v challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o majesty_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o world_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o put_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n pilate_n thou_o glory_v over_o i_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v put_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n mark_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o sin_v albeit_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o albeit_o pilate_n sin_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o their_o damnation_n be_v great_a than_o he_o he_o that_o begin_v mischief_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v especial_o overtake_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v tell_v we_o this_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n judas_n put_v he_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o who_o strike_v the_o wrath_n first_o what_o befall_v to_o judas_n whilst_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o handle_v the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n and_o the_o lord_n rend_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o piece_n the_o miserable_a caitiff_n to_o be_v free_a of_o that_o torture_n he_o hang_v himself_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n light_n first_o upon_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o first_o traitor_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n light_n first_o upon_o the_o traitor_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v sleep_v they_o think_v they_o be_v free_a of_o judgement_n but_o still_o the_o wrath_n prosecute_v they_o to_o induration_n think_v you_o that_o these_o traitor_n be_v free_a of_o wrath_n no_o no_o the_o dolour_n and_o vengeance_n in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v a_o christian_a who_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o have_v try_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n as_o clean_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o who_o take_v his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n o_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n persecute_v they_o and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lie_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o of_o that_o accurse_a crew_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o execute_v their_o malice_n i_o denounce_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_a yea_o if_o the_o hangman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a albeit_o he_o think_v howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o be_v free_a let_v he_o not_o touch_v he_o read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n sidrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n who_o be_v take_v and_o casten_z into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n that_o the_o man_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o thought_n take_v heed_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_a now_o to_o end_v in_o a_o word_n you_o see_v here_o when_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o submission_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_n they_o shameful_o and_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v instrument_n rule_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a act._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o wicked_a haâ—des_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v unholie_a how_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o in_o all_o this_o do_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n look_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o innocent_a blood_n malicious_o mark_v this_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o thou_o go_v out_o or_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v set_v always_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o all_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o say_v with_o thyself_o i_o do_v this_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o glorify_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o advertise_v thou_o that_o albeit_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o do_n that_o work_n be_v unholie_a in_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v light_n down_o from_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v say_v bee_n never_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n if_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o be_v at_o a_o evil_a turn_n do_v it_o not_o i_o appeal_v you_o when_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a if_o your_o conscience_n will_v not_o say_v o_o caitiff_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o destruction_n many_o man_n in_o this_o land_n think_v themselves_o never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o evil_a turn_n but_o i_o forewarn_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o find_v mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o hold_v thy_o hand_n clean_o from_o all_o evil_a turn_n and_o chief_o from_o
great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o who_o that_o scroofe_n be_v take_v away_o than_o that_o all_o the_o rock_n shall_v rend_v this_o for_o the_o first_o wonder_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o earth_n quake_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a din_n whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n o_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o body_n no_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o the_o body_n the_o earth_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o it_o shake_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o arm_n all_o the_o mountain_n shake_v it_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o if_o he_o hit_v thou_o he_o will_v bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v about_o thou_o what_o be_v miserable_a man_n do_v that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n this_o shake_a mean_n a_o threaten_n to_o this_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o for_o their_o indignity_n they_o wrought_v to_o their_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v thy_o maker_n the_o earth_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o do_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o withstand_v moses_n no_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n no_o i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o if_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o man_n as_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n spare_v they_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o judgement_n off_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o commit_v their_o filthiness_n shall_v not_o smother_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v tumble_v on_o they_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apost_n say_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n no_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n threaten_v thâ—m_n for_o the_o indignity_n they_o do_v to_o their_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o earth_n quake_v it_o will_v swallow_v up_o town_n and_o people_n but_o she_o swallow_v they_o not_o up_o now_o but_o the_o earth_n vomit_v they_o out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o belly_n no_o she_o think_v they_o over_o bitter_a to_o be_v within_o she_o who_o have_v dishonour_v her_o creator_n but_o afterward_o look_v what_o come_v on_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v revenge_v that_o foul_a thing_n do_v to_o her_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n spew_v they_o out_o and_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o let_v that_o curse_a kind_n have_v a_o foot-breadth_n of_o she_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v battle_n with_o the_o creator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o arm_v the_o earth_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o yet_o tâ—ey_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n shake_v be_v they_o move_v at_o the_o din_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o again_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unmooveable_a no_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o thy_o harden_a heart_n will_v be_v at_o all_o the_o denunciation_n that_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n save_v thy_o self_n from_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v waken_v till_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a vexation_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o for_o the_o second_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o clieve_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o earth_n open_v to_o swallow_v they_o so_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v to_o tumble_v upon_o they_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dishonour_v their_o maker_n what_o move_v this_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o two_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a noise_n when_o the_o mountain_n clove_n woe_n to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n the_o mountain_n may_v clieve_v and_o shiver_v and_o quake_v but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o induration_n the_o stone_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o break_v but_o thy_o heart_n shall_v never_o break_v woe_n again_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n whereof_o you_o read_v 2._o psal_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o &_o bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o veil_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o keep_v light_n in_o thy_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o walk_v in_o sobriety_n till_o thy_o god_n call_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bless_a end_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v the_o grave_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o forget_v not_o their_o maker_n but_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o glorify_v their_o lord_n god_n and_o honour_v he_o yea_o death_n itself_o with_o the_o grave_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o honour_n but_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o the_o grave_n lie_v open_a from_o three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n for_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a all_o that_o day_n &_o all_o that_o night_n &_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o next_o night_n till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o arole_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o grave_n will_v tell_v the_o miserable_a people_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o death_n by_o death_n he_o slay_v death_n with_o her_o own_o sword_n he_o slay_v she_o as_o we_o speak_v she_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o body_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o city_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o down_o again_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o ascend_v they_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o purpose_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o resurrection_n &_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a lesson_n but_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v not_o move_v woe_n to_o a_o stony_a &_o senseless_a heart_n the_o grave_n may_v open_v but_o nothing_o will_v open_v a_o senseless_a soul_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o rent_n the_o grave_n to_o open_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v not_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v once_o harden_v it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n get_v a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o churchyard_n rise_v now_o to_o compare_v these_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o teach_v this_o people_n the_o other_o two_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o that_o threaten_v they_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n threaten_v a_o damnage_n and_o destruction_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o temperature_n of_o his_o wonder_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v wonderful_o he_o threaten_v this_o people_n for_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n o_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o strike_v but_o if_o he_o light_v on_o thou_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o squeele_v he_o be_v aim_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o terrible_a arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
the_o lord_n be_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o wonder_n to_o look_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o lesson_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_z offers_z mercy_n with_o the_o other_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o swallow_v thou_o up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rock_n tumble_v down_o on_o thou_o to_o devour_v thou_o yet_o repent_v for_o there_o be_v gâ—ace_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o turn_v brethren_n no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o advertisement_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o rend_v thou_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v close_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v lord_n i_o get_v no_o warning_n all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o alas_o will_v not_o man_n learn_v for_o all_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o mountain_n lord_n shake_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o sinful_a soul_n &_o to_o senseless_a creature_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v peace_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a enough_o they_o sudden_a judgement_n approach_n &_o the_o wrath_n come_v &_o overtake_v they_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z last_o thing_n &_o i_o shall_v end_v be_v there_o none_o y_o it_o be_v move_v at_o all_o at_o these_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o hundreth_n &_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o move_v yes_o there_o be_v some_o move_v &_o who_o be_v these_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n move_v no_o not_o a_o whit_n be_v there_o any_o of_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z order_z of_o y_z e_z priest_n move_v not_o they_o continue_v blind_a and_o dumb_a be_v the_o pharise_n and_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o elder_n move_v no_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v who_o be_v then_o move_v at_o these_o wonder_v it_o be_v a_o ethnic_n body_n a_o captain_n of_o man_n of_o war_n under_o pilate_n and_o a_o pagane_n who_o never_o once_o know_v god_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n he_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o more_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n be_v there_o any_o more_o yes_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v on_o robbery_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v great_o and_o say_v also_o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n who_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o the_o silly_a multitude_n who_o cry_v before_o crucify_v he_o now_o they_o go_v home_o smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o they_o for_o that_o day_n labour_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o pharise_n or_o scribe_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o have_v read_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v get_v no_o sense_n yet_o a_o silly_a multitude_n get_v some_o sight_n and_o sense_n will_v you_o know_v and_o point_n out_o a_o senseless_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o work_n nor_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o pharise_n do_v be_v both_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o repine_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o oppone_a thou_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o crucifie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v resist_v that_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o against_o conscience_n conspire_v against_o christ_n religion_n and_o their_o native_a country_n for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o this_o unhappy_a course_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o their_o associate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v vengeance_n off_o they_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o induration_n and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o repine_v against_o light_n nor_o to_o scrape_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n i_o see_v here_o further_o the_o lord_n get_v more_o friend_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n they_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n the_o multitude_n who_o bid_v crucify_v he_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o they_o repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o return_v homewards_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o precious_a sacrifice_n hang_v thus_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n go_v away_o mourning_n this_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n in_o the_o martyr_n for_o some_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o who_o will_v eat_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v their_o death_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v many_o thousand_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v swallow_v they_o before_o in_o their_o death_n pity_v they_o and_o become_v their_o friend_n through_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o they_o feel_v come_v from_o their_o death_n and_o will_v go_v home_o mourning_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v get_v no_o vantage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v this_o light_n quench_v for_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o death_n than_o ever_o be_v win_v to_o he_o by_o their_o life_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o who_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o verse_n 56_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n verse_n 41_o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a dayâ—_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a
they_o think_v he_o be_v steal_v away_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o subjoin_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o lesson_n be_v this_o again_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v thou_o sick_a in_o body_n he_o will_v supply_v thy_o weakness_n be_v thou_o weak_a in_o faith_n seek_v the_o lord_n &_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o supply_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n he_o shall_v supply_v thy_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o one_o testimony_n he_o will_v testify_v again_o and_o i_o testify_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o if_o thou_o once_o aim_v to_o seek_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v heap_v testimony_n upon_o testimony_n till_o he_o confirm_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o perfection_n now_o brethren_n follow_v hereafter_o a_o fair_a description_n of_o this_o angel_n in_o matthew_n first_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o look_n &_o countenance_n the_o look_n and_o his_o eye_n glance_v as_o you_o see_v flash_n of_o fire_n then_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o raiment_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o fair_a bright_a raiment_n white_a like_o the_o snow_n he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v like_o white_a snow_n last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v descrive_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o sight_n but_o on_o who_o not_o on_o the_o woman_n but_o on_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a they_o may_v not_o sustain_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o his_o glorious_a countenance_n now_o as_o this_o great_a earthquake_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v he_o so_o that_o terrible_a countenance_n &_o white_a raiment_n be_v also_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n &_o raiment_n &_o the_o same_o presence_n make_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a whereto_o be_v all_o this_o to_o glorify_v &_o honour_v that_o great_a commission_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n be_v glorious_a why_o shall_v not_o his_o look_n his_o countenance_n his_o raiment_n and_o all_o be_v glorious_a but_o yet_o again_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o ambassage_n reverent_o even_o so_o be_v the_o bright_a countenance_n and_o shine_a raiment_n of_o this_o angel_n now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v use_v since_o the_o beginning_n to_o set_v out_o his_o invisible_a glory_n no_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v never_o power_n to_o get_v access_n nor_o apprehend_v y_o it_o inaccessible_a light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v either_o light_n from_o the_o fire-flash_n or_o whiteness_n from_o y_fw-es e_fw-es snow_v or_o hue_n or_o hotnes_n from_o the_o fire_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o beauty_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o y_z t_z glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o fire_n have_v never_o y_a to_o glance_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v please_v y_o e_o lord_n for_o our_o capacity_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n by_o those_o thing_n y_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a &_o exquisite_a in_o nature_n to_o set_v out_o &_o represent_v his_o incomprehensible_a glory_n he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a shadow_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o shine_a glory_n &_o therefore_o brethren_n take_v up_o y_o e_o lesson_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n utter_v his_o majesty_n by_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o creature_n hold_v not_o altogether_o thy_o eye_n fix_v on_o y_o e_o outward_a sign_n as_o though_o his_o majesty_n extend_v y_o e_o self_n no_o further_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n nor_o bright_a than_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o visible_a creature_n can_v full_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v into_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n whereinto_o god_n dwell_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o these_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o when_o he_o set_v out_o his_o brightness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o i_o can_v abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o sun_n &_o therefore_o what_o brightness_n be_v in_o y_z t_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o if_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o look_v through_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a vantage_n for_o thou_o shall_v no_o soon_o look_v upon_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o assoon_o shall_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o by_o a_o marvelous_a light_n shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o poor_a woman_n look_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n they_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o glorious_a jesus_n be_v who_o send_v he_o and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o their_o soul_n afterward_o which_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a now_o to_o end_v short_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v stand_v about_o the_o grave_n when_o his_o angel_n come_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v they_o shake_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n these_o man_n be_v stout_a before_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v brag_v before_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o they_o have_v see_v as_o many_o terrible_a sight_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o stoutness_n they_o look_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o the_o angel_n face_n and_o raiment_n but_o assoon_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a well_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o nor_o affright_v thou_o thou_o think_v thou_o will_v outface_v all_o the_o world_n this_o land_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolish_a bragger_n who_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v the_o devil_n but_o one_o blencke_n of_o the_o face_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n will_v you_o weigh_v this_o matter_n aright_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o astonish_v these_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o fall_v not_o the_o woman_n down_o why_o be_v they_o not_o astonish_v the_o woman_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n sin_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n enter_v in_o and_o wake_v their_o conscience_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o exceed_a terror_n and_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n use_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o receive_v joy_n thereby_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o own_o brightness_n yet_o
and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o &_o hear_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o i_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o thou_o hear_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v she_o turn_v she_o and_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v who_o she_o seek_v she_o seek_v himself_o and_o find_v his_o messenger_n but_o at_o the_o last_o she_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n seek_v ever_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o will_v not_o get_v a_o king_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v messenger_n afore_o and_o we_o his_o minister_n be_v all_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o all_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o bless_v be_v that_o comer_n i_o bid_v thou_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o thy_o back_n happy_a and_o bless_a art_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ask_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v but_o woeful_a shall_v that_o meeting_n be_v to_o thou_o who_o delite_v not_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v talk_v with_o his_o messenger_n for_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o joyefâ—llest_a voice_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v i_o say_v before_o that_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n here_o you_o see_v further_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o all_o woman_n she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n as_o mark_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o her_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n so_o thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o and_o joyefull_a shall_v that_o sight_n be_v to_o thou_o yet_o mark_v how_o she_o receive_v it_o she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o her_o eye_n she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o great_a stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n they_o be_v so_o dim_a that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o secret_a dispensation_n in_o it_o or_o in_o what_o form_n he_o appear_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v our_o lesson_n be_v this_o there_o enter_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o our_o eye_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v and_o glorify_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v he_o till_o the_o beam_n which_o glance_n from_o his_o face_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o scatter_v that_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o that_o cloud_n be_v away_o thou_o will_v see_v with_o such_o a_o sweetness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o thou_o who_o do_v never_o see_v that_o sight_n thou_o never_o see_v joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mirror_n as_o it_o be_v come_v behind_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v delight_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n for_o certain_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o about_o as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o then_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o face_n which_o be_v now_o but_o vile_a shall_v then_o glance_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noon_n day_n so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v await_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v thou_o never_o mette_v with_o one_o in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o joyefull_a as_o he_o will_v and_o ever_o the_o great_a languor_n that_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n alas_o we_o seek_v joy_n here_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o seek_v christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o true_a joy_n well_o marie_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v she_o no_o thou_o may_v well_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o know_v he_o ere_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v to_o marie_n woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o at_o the_o first_o he_o lie_v aloof_o he_o say_v not_o marie_n but_o like_o a_o uncouth_a man_n he_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o seek_v but_o who_o seek_v thou_o so_o then_o at_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v he_o aloof_o with_o his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o not_o his_o familiar_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o speech_n shall_v be_v a_o far_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o look_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o waken_v a_o languor_n and_o piece_n of_o sadness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o mourn_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v in_o a_o instant_n may_v take_v thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v let_v thou_o lie_v here_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o great_a that_o thy_o sadness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o that_o joy_n which_o that_o body_n shall_v have_v who_o have_v long_v for_o the_o lord_n then_o think_v long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o his_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n as_o paul_n speak_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o crown_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o word_n she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v take_v he_o aways_o look_v if_o she_o love_v he_o not_o well_o when_o he_o be_v live_v for_o in_o his_o death_n she_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n constrain_v she_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carkeis_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n alas_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v melt_v with_o love_n as_o she_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v in_o she_o a_o marvelous_a stupidity_n she_o know_v he_o neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o voice_n her_o heart_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o dolour_n &_o sadness_n and_o this_o senselessenesse_n that_o fall_v on_o good_a marie_n magdalene_n will_v oftentime_o fall_v on_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v so_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n charitable_o of_o another_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o for_o as_o livelie_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o may_v fall_v down_o dead_a and_o therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v on_o thou_o as_o he_o call_v on_o marie_n and_o that_o voice_n shall_v open_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v complete_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a joy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o wait_v night_n and_o day_n for_o that_o bless_a come_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o which_o time_n our_o joy_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o
and_o he_o bind_v up_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o discern_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o long_a time_n before_o thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o follow_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n and_o in_o this_o text_n which_o present_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o while_o they_o go_v out_o the_o way_n they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o make_v he_o not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o conference_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v while_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o next_o see_v their_o countenance_n sad_a he_o demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o now_o to_o note_v something_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v out_o the_o way_n you_o see_v they_o have_v be_v sad_a and_o their_o speech_n and_o communication_n by_o appearance_n have_v be_v a_o moanful_a complaint_n which_o they_o make_v concern_v christ_n not_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o tiding_n but_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o speech_n come_v from_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o while_o they_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_fw-mi for_o that_o soul_n shall_v get_v consolation_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n thou_o be_v merry_a than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n be_v sad_a for_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o joyefull_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v joyefull_a that_o day_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v sad_a without_o a_o cause_n the_o lord_n come_v &_o comfort_v they_o no_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v joyful_a than_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o a_o sad_a matter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v merry_a or_o over_o wanton_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v sad_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v pity_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o laugh_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o laugh_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v thou_o destitute_a of_o all_o consolation_n when_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o aye_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v in_o this_o miserable_a land_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v get_v comfort_n from_o god._n now_o to_o come_v forward_o christ_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o be_v sad_a hâ—e_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o heaviness_n and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o reveile_v their_o moan_n and_o care_n unto_o he_o suppose_v he_o make_v himself_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o care_n yet_o no_o question_n this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o care_n and_o sadness_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o brethren_n be_v you_o sinner_n be_v your_o heart_n fill_v with_o care_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o &_o let_v he_o see_v thy_o sadness_n mark_v this_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o know_v god_n will_n we_o be_v slow_a and_o slothful_a to_o turn_v we_o we_o will_v consume_v ourselves_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n ere_o we_o make_v our_o complaint_n and_o moan_n unto_o he_o who_o only_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o await_v not_o till_o we_o first_o reveal_v our_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o pour_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o he_o provoke_v we_o first_o and_o he_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o seek_v they_o out_o of_o these_o man_n with_o great_a difficulty_n come_v you_o to_o i_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o i_o here_o be_v his_o will_n if_o thou_o be_v weary_v come_v to_o he_o and_o get_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o ease_n whether_o thy_o trouble_n be_v within_o thou_o or_o without_o thou_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o word_n invite_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o do_v he_o draw_v we_o joh._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 44._o there_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o put_v not_o out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o you_o hear_v this_o voice_n sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o then_o say_v this_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n draw_v i_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o my_o heart_n and_o draw_v i_o or_o else_o i_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o no_o except_o the_o lord_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n except_o god_n only_o now_o consider_v their_o answer_n and_o see_v this_o commune_n the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n take_v the_o speech_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n very_o roughlie_o not_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o can_v blame_v he_o in_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v well_o for_o when_o such_o wonderful_a work_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o country_n it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n that_o work_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n thou_o merit_v a_o rebuke_n and_o as_o cleopas_n marvel_v so_o will_v the_o godly_a marvel_n at_o thou_o who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yea_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v not_o so_o marvelous_a as_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o as_o the_o quiken_v and_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n so_o also_o the_o blind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n be_v it_o not_o marvelous_a that_o though_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a to_o his_o own_o in_o mercy_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o here_o and_o see_v thou_o wondere_v little_a at_o his_o mercy_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o it_o even_o so_o in_o blind_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a sit_v thou_o here_o now_o and_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v at_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o or_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o th'apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
matth._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v repent_v be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o approach_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v after_o repentance_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v with_o repentance_n then_o come_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v in_o that_o joyful_a sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o spirit_n to_o proclaim_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n say_v o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o work_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n that_o work_v repentance_n ministeres_n likewise_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o mean_a for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o wrought_v together_o the_o one_o go_v not_o in_o time_n before_o the_o other_o but_o in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v we_o get_v assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v christ_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o absolue_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o very_a time_n he_o repentes_fw-la yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n repentance_n be_v first_o and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v &_o apply_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v with_o repentance_n repentance_n &_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o sadness_n thou_o who_o never_o have_v a_o dolour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o never_o repent_v turn_v unto_o god_n be_v with_o a_o very_a heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sadness_n for_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o grace_n be_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n there_o the_o sadness_n of_o repentance_n be_v recompense_v thou_o who_o waste_v not_o sad_a first_o look_v not_o to_o get_v that_o joy_n thou_o who_o be_v not_o heavy_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v light_v no_o joy_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n wanton_o and_o merry_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v joy_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o sin_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v joyful_a and_o sad_a through_o repentance_n and_o joyful_a through_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v weep_v ere_o thou_o laugh_v thou_o shall_v lament_v ere_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o joy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n but_o after_o sadness_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o sadness_n as_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o press_v contrite_a and_o break_a and_o then_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o thereof_o like_o juice_n and_o then_o the_o great_a contrition_n and_o the_o great_a sadness_n the_o great_a joy_n shall_v follow_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o of_o sorrow_n no_o thou_o must_v not_o sorrow_n for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a sinner_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a counsel_n be_v ever_o sad_a away_o with_o vain_a heart_a person_n that_o have_v no_o sadness_n ever_o have_v this_o dolour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o this_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v these_o thing_n know_v they_o first_o there_o must_v be_v unspeakable_a sigh_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o then_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v lay_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n joy_n shall_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o we_o sadness_n shall_v go_v away_o than_o our_o joy_n shall_v rise_v no_o more_o out_o of_o sadness_n but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v sincere_a no_o sigh_n no_o tear_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o find_v joy_n mourn_v here_o a_o while_n that_o all_o mourn_a may_v be_v take_v away_o laugh_v thou_o now_o have_v thou_o never_o a_o tear_n than_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o no_o laugh_n for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shout_v and_o cry_v so_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v sincere_o without_o any_o sadness_n one_o day_n now_o get_v joy_n out_o of_o tear_n mark_v these_o thing_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v with_o preach_v sad_o but_o end_v joyful_o with_o that_o joyful_a remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o three_o to_o who_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o it_o must_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n first_o repentance_n next_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o nation_n be_v sinful_a repentance_n teach_v to_o all_o import_v that_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o infection_n have_v poison_v all_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o all_o be_v close_v up_o under_o sin_n none_o except_v rom._n 3.23_o and_o 11.32_o what_o more_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o as_o sin_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o where_o so_o grace_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o again_o the_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v grace_n be_v close_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n but_o after_o that_o once_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v unto_o heaven_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o grace_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o jury_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o it_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o spread_v so_o the_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v spread_v grace_n go_v with_o the_o preach_n contemn_v thou_o the_o preach_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o preach_n take_v away_o preach_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o such_o abundant_a grace_n in_o this_o land_n within_o so_o narrow_a bound_n and_o all_o for_o greediness_n hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o withhold_v the_o good_n from_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o say_v this_o narrowne_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o hinder_v preach_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v howl_v o_o that_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o impair_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o again_o that_o hold_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o pinch_v it_o through_o thy_o default_n thou_o shall_v once_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o if_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
approach_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o they_o partly_o that_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o that_o his_o teach_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o question_n while_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o with_o his_o body_n &_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o with_o y_z e_z bodily_a eye_n in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o inward_o &_o join_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o powerful_o and_o familiar_o to_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n he_o draw_v near_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o approach_v not_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o and_o give_v they_o only_o a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n outward_o a_o far_a off_o now_o follow_v the_o lord_n commune_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commission_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commission_n to_o wit_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v that_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o their_o commission_n and_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o with_o free_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n discharge_v their_o commission_n &_o message_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n &_o maintainer_n mark_v this_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o lordship_n and_o albeit_o man_n count_v very_o base_o of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o be_v exercise_v continual_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o this_o ministry_n be_v ground_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o measure_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o in_o earth_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ground_v and_o anchor_a themselves_o upon_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v courageous_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n &_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n as_o assure_v that_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v guard_v &_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n ado_n with_o they_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n that_o after_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n &_o after_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o all_o difficulty_n &_o have_v overcome_v all_o tentation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o king_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o repose_v &_o anchor_v ourselves_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o ere_o we_o leave_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o whereupon_o their_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v heritable_o the_o other_o purchase_v the_o first_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v &_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o cause_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2.6_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n acquire_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o acquire_v power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o from_o this_o power_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o our_o flesh_n proceed_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o heritamble_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o acquire_v power_n by_o his_o obedience_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o here_o distinct_o three_o point_n of_o their_o call_n first_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o hold_v themselves_o within_o y_o e_o narrow_a bound_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o do_v before_o next_o y_o t_o they_o shall_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n three_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v baptize_v
prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o this_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n the_o three_o in_o matthew_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o move_v and_o allure_v man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o great_a benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o join_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n he_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o fair_a reward_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n first_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o man_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o must_v be_v powerful_a either_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o they_o triumph_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o god_n both_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n alas_o man_n count_v too_o light_o yea_o despise_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v this_o preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o work_v life_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v work_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o thou_o next_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o external_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o restrain_v god_n work_v to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o may_v work_v without_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v those_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n say_v paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o many_o foolish_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o pastime_n in_o drink_v in_o harlotry_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o thou_o contemn_v these_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v on_o thou_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o we_o may_v mark_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o force_n power_n worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n no_o but_o this_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehende_v for_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n stay_v and_o abide_v so_o plenteous_o and_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o soon_o will_v we_o find_v that_o life_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o life_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v such_o a_o marvelous_a and_o glorious_a light_n that_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o by_o faith_n his_o light_n be_v make_v we_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o open_a face_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o by_o faith_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v we_o &_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n he_o shall_v perfect_v our_o glory_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o philip._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v then_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a be_v th'effecte_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v both_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a means_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fourthlie_o we_o see_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v either_o simple_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o outward_a mark_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o must_v follow_v upon_o faith_n and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_v wish_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
conscience_n be_v put_v out_o and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_a company_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n disappointe_v their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o blind_v all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la do_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o waken_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o still_o it_o the_o more_o mean_v thou_o use_v to_o still_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o aloft_o none_o have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o waken_v it_o or_o to_o still_o it_o no_o not_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o emperor_n no_o not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o better_a when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a pilate_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n furnish_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrify_v and_o his_o conscience_n abhor_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o albeit_o thou_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o god_n work_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o honour_n that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n &_o if_o thou_o honour_v not_o that_o god_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o &_o judge_v thou_o i_o say_v more_o this_o conscience_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o salvation_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o to_o thy_o damnation_n conscience_n natural_a abhor_v to_o violate_v that_o majesty_n it_o tell_v thou_o this_o honour_v this_o god_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v albeit_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o challenge_v it_o &_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o slâ—y_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o were_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n ere_o ever_o thou_o get_v that_o majesty_n violate_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n &_o to_o guard_v he_o from_o thy_o injury_n &_o ere_o thou_o get_v he_o dishonour_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o albeit_o this_o natural_a spunke_n of_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a rain_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o of_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o man_n have_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o natural_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n will_v brangle_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o succumb_v it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o pilate_n strive_v and_o then_o how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o conscience_n fail_v and_o against_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o gainstand_v the_o conscience_n he_o overthrow_v it_o trust_v not_o to_o nature_n but_o strive_v to_o get_v grace_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v that_o spirit_n to_o pingill_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o this_o canker_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o see_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o pilate_n he_o get_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v terrify_v but_o he_o come_v forward_o and_o his_o conscience_n get_v advertisement_n of_o that_o same_o very_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o that_o that_o same_o very_a man_n be_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o advertisement_n that_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o contempt_n before_o he_o a_o glorious_a judge_n be_v god_n will_v his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v he_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v advertisement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v more_o afraid_a for_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o wicked_a glance_n &_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a you_o see_v of_o agrippâ—_n act_n 26.28_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o persuade_v i_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o heart_n be_v almost_o bow_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o scarce_o begin_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n when_o it_o evanish_v the_o lord_n will_v furnish_v to_o wicked_a man_n glimmering_n of_o that_o life_n but_o they_o evanish_v away_o thou_o will_v dream_v of_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o light_n &_o bow_v thy_o heart_n &_o establish_v grace_n in_o thou_o &_o grace_n bide_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v thy_o happiness_n this_o glimmer_a be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o to_o make_v pilate_n unexcusable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o when_o pilate_n shall_v appear_v before_o that_o judge_n this_o same_o blencke_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o heaven_n pursue_v it_o or_o else_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n again_o this_o glimmer_n that_o pilate_n get_v shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n but_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o pilate_n look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pilate_n shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v inform_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o baseness_n and_o humility_n esay_n 53.2_o i_o come_v near_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o light_a that_o pilate_n goat_n it_o shall_v condemn_v all_o they_o that_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o outward_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o baseness_n and_o if_o that_o outward_a baseness_n stop_v thou_o to_o look_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o that_o glory_n therein_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o one_o day_n yea_o pilate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o contemn_v y_a e_o base_a ministry_n i_o promise_v thou_o y_z t_z thou_o shall_v never_o get_v life_n by_o that_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v base_a humble_a thyself_o under_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v preach_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v in_o
wherein_o stand_v y_o e_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o only_o the_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o a_o feâ—ling_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o old_a canker_n of_o sin_n mortify_v and_o thou_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o new_a life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o likewise_o wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o stand_v of_o the_o feel_n in_o thy_o heart_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n thou_o must_v feel_v a_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v get_v no_o life_n howbeit_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o bible_n all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n without_o a_o feel_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o sleep_v except_o thou_o find_v a_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o feeling-knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o shall_v thou_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v meditate_v on_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v that_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o wrath_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o jesus_n feel_v in_o full_a measure_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o that_o measure_n if_o i_o taste_v and_o get_v a_o prove_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o and_o all_o for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o my_o mouth_n when_o i_o feel_v this_o way_n and_o taste_v i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n if_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o so_o heavy_a that_o i_o can_v scarce_o bear_v one_o sin_n among_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a thought_n if_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o heavy_a who_o be_o but_o a_o man_n o_o how_o heavy_a must_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n look_v how_o i_o come_v to_o his_o feel_n from_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v say_v o_o how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o i_o can_v but_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o follow_v my_o sin_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a let_v they_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n who_o will_v they_o never_o taste_v of_o so_o bitter_a a_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o say_v o_o how_o bitter_a be_v that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n whereof_o jesus_n drink_v out_o the_o dregs_n and_o all_o see_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o my_o soul_n there_o we_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o bitter_a wrath_n that_o jesus_n feel_v behold_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o for_o although_o he_o love_v they_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n &_o he_o will_v tie_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o back_n while_o they_o groan_v and_o peach_v and_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o wrath_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o burden_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o run_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o sore_a burden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thy_o sickness_n and_o thy_o trouble_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n well_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o be_v bitter_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a manner_n if_o i_o feel_v that_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n with_o myself_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o mercy_n that_o i_o taste_v of_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o i_o taste_v it_o behoove_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o malediction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v on_o my_o mediator_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o mercy_n if_o my_o redeemer_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o i_o say_v indeed_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o joy_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ransom_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n peace_n or_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o alas_o if_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v how_o dear_o one_o drop_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o ere_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o behove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v &_o put_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o hell_n &_o tread_v on_o &_o tramp_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o to_o end_v this_o purpose_n i_o know_v perfect_o that_o all_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n these_o wise_a head_n who_o compass_n the_o world_n with_o wisdom_n all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o who_o perish_v as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n but_o foolishness_n take_v thou_o a_o doom_n thou_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o &_o again_o by_o the_o contrary_n say_v paul_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v save_v all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o strength_n &_o might_n of_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o strength_n if_o thou_o count_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v power_n &_o wisdom_n assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v life_n &_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o count_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v wonderful_o in_o this_o base_a cross_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o so_o much_o in_o create_v thou_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o thy_o redemption_n the_o more_o foolish_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o redemption_n to_o wit_n a_o silly_a cross_n the_o more_o base_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v such_o a_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o such_o base_a mean_n i_o say_v the_o more_o infirm_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o infirm_a than_o a_o silly_a poor_a man_n or_o a_o vile_a cross_n the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v y_fw-mi e_z great_a who_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a work_n out_o of_o such_o a_o base_a mean_a and_o i_o say_v if_o thy_o redemption_n have_v be_v wrought_v with_o a_o glory_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v if_o god_n have_v yield_v to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o a_o glorious_a mean_n that_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o mean_a have_v get_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n
to_o work_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o base_a and_o naughty_a mean_n that_o the_o world_n respect_v no_o more_o of_o than_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o tread_v on_o look_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n and_o to_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n silly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o potent_a man_n they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n so_o look_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v all_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 47_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n verse_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v verse_n 49_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n verse_n 36_o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 28_o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v verse_n 29_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o large_o more_o you_o may_v read_v wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n sundry_a voice_n that_o he_o utter_v when_o i_o look_v through_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o find_v in_o number_n six_o sundry_a voice_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o king_n and_o like_o a_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o next_o voice_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o humane_a pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o john_n and_o other_o woman_n he_o recommende_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o wâ—ll_n belove_a disciple_n the_o third_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sad_a on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o death_n and_o from_o that_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o four_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wonderful_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o thirst_v the_o five_o voice_n by_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v assuage_v he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v drunken_a the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v finish_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n for_o find_v he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o and_o find_v his_o father_n sweet_o to_o loose_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n all_o thâ—se_a foresay_a voice_n the_o lord_n utter_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o y_z e_z cross_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o other_o voice_n one_o of_o they_o of_o sadness_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o joy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o three_o lâ—st_v voice_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o god_n now_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n for_o he_o cry_v aloud_o of_o maliciousness_n not_o of_o mistake_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n because_o the_o word_n eli_n which_o be_v my_o god_n sound_v like_o elias_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o cry_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v on_o his_o god_n let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sunder_v and_o sever_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o his_o god_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o cry_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o body_n dead_a but_o the_o soul_n &_o god_n separate_v if_o thou_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o call_v on_o god_n they_o will_v scorn_v thy_o prayer_n &_o seek_v to_o cut_v thou_o from_o god_n &_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o &_o their_o bitter_a maliciousness_n as_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v more_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v in_o this_o no_o question_n as_o his_o father_n exercise_v he_o inward_o with_o a_o bitter_a wrath_n even_o so_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o heavy_a moan_n seek_v a_o outgaet_fw-la &_o cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v have_v he_o meet_v outward_o with_o bitterness_n aim_v where_o he_o will_v he_o meet_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n inward_o &_o outward_o hell_n inward_a &_o outward_a no_o refuge_n nor_o escape_v till_o y_o t_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n see_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o feel_v nothing_o but_o extreme_a bitterness_n but_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v once_o casten_z into_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o bitterness_n let_v they_o aim_v here_o &_o there_o to_o escape_v howl_v &_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v meet_v wiâ—h_a bitterness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n escape_v his_o suffering_n
father_n so_o do_v it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o ever_o they_o find_v and_o they_o think_v it_o have_v such_o a_o fragrant_a odour_n and_o such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o think_v ere_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o his_o death_n they_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v wheresoever_o the_o carrion_n be_v there_o must_v the_o eagle_n resort_n well_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o death_n find_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o acquaintance_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o time_n take_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v so_o far_o back_o from_o he_o not_o now_o hang_v in_o ignominy_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n fie_o on_o this_o dull_a head_a and_o dead_a world_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o allure_v by_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thou_o and_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o fire_n and_o all_o torment_n than_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o woman_n part_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v let_v all_o woman_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v say_v many_o woman_n be_v there_o more_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o cross_n than_o man_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n as_o for_o man_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o this_o general_a in_o luke_n a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v i_o find_v of_o woman_n especial_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o with_o sadness_n mix_v with_o joy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n follow_v on_o he_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o they_o weary_v not_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o they_o spare_v not_o free_o and_o liberal_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o so_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o word_n brethren_n you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o hand_n present_o many_o word_n need_v not_o see_v this_o division_n of_o the_o town_n in_o competent_a congregation_n intend_v be_v to_o feed_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o for_o good_n to_o get_v that_o word_n of_o life_n now_o i_o see_v beside_o the_o multitude_n mention_v make_v of_o three_o woman_n marry_o magdalene_n then_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n no_o question_n these_o woman_n mention_v here_o have_v bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n forget_v the_o lord_n that_o love_v they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o time_n before_o in_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o leave_v he_o but_o minister_a to_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n this_o no_o but_o he_o remember_v upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v thou_o they_o love_v he_o and_o he_o honour_v they_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o they_o shame_v the_o man_n yea_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v there_o present_a except_o john_n peter_n have_v take_v he_o to_o a_o back_n side_n for_o all_o his_o stoutness_n before_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o these_o woman_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o through_o the_o band_n of_o love_n forget_v the_o lord_n this_o no_o as_o they_o love_v he_o beyond_o his_o apostle_n so_o the_o lord_n honour_v they_o above_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n make_v these_o woman_n in_o their_o turn_n back_o preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o tell_v peter_n james_n and_o matthew_n what_o they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o honour_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o honour_n as_o he_o honour_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v registrate_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o day_n i_o promulgate_v the_o name_n of_o these_o woman_n in_o your_o audience_n to_o their_o honour_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v registrate_n perpetual_o to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n whilst_o jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o yea_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n everlasting_o never_o one_o repute_n the_o gratitude_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v get_v two_o good_a deed_n for_o one_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o oft_o time_n in_o woman_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a sex_n you_o will_v see_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o sex_n be_v and_o the_o less_o worldly_a wit_n that_o it_o have_v the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v dispose_v the_o more_o affectionate_a it_o be_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o great_a heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o have_v if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v truâ—ly_o wise_a wise_a in_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o as_o their_o love_n be_v great_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v they_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o man_n shall_v preach_v christ_n he_o will_v make_v woman_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v strive_v continual_o to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god._n god_n love_v none_o nor_o honour_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o love_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v get_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o further_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o world_n wonder_v now_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o three_o woman_n there_o be_v many_o hundred_o man_n but_o how_o many_o of_o their_o name_n be_v registrate_n to_o their_o honour_n he_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v they_o out_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o thousand_o that_o be_v there_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v registrate_n they_o this_o registrate_v of_o they_o come_v not_o rash_o but_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o especial_a providence_n there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a convention_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hang_v where_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n run_v together_o to_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a man_n woman_n lad_n or_o lass_n never_o a_o head_n there_o great_a or_o small_a poor_a or_o rich_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n to_o rip_v and_o search_v they_o to_o see_v of_o what_o disposition_n every_o soul_n be_v as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o here_o sundry_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o great_a some_o small_a some_o young_a some_o old_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n we_o be_v meet_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o mount_n caluarie_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o he_o
see_v that_o all_o our_o honour_n stand_v in_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v not_o nicodemus_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n i_o have_v buy_v y_o e_o winding-sheete_n &_o now_o i_o will_v go_v my_o way_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n anoint_v thou_o he_o &_o bury_v thou_o he_o no_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o when_o once_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o serve_v christ_n leave_v he_o not_o albeit_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v thou_o leave_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o which_o it_o odour_n come_v with_o a_o windingsheet_n if_o not_o with_o y_z e_z windingsheet_n come_v put_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o &_o bound_v he_o &_o if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o &_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o honour_v he_o not_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n woe_n to_o thou_o if_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi glorify_v not_o y_a e_o god_n of_o glory_n &_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v any_o will_n to_o glorify_v jesus_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v after_o y_o e_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jew_n as_o they_o bury_v honourable_a man_n so_o they_o bury_v jesus_n good_a reason_n be_v it_o y_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o come_v never_o such_o a_o honourable_a man_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n no_o not_o their_o king_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v you_o to_o this_o custom_n in_o y_z e_z burial_n be_v according_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o burial_n their_o wash_n their_o odour_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o figure_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v &_o of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v on_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v rise_v in_o glory_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v shadow_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o these_o ceremony_n all_o this_o balm_v wash_a etc._n etc._n take_v a_o end_n and_o except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o extinguish_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v true_a burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o certain_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o creation_n dite_fw-fr that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n nature_n have_v a_o smell_n of_o immortality_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o body_n be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n the_o beast_n body_n you_o see_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o no_o more_o be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v to_o custom_n the_o custom_n of_o burial_n that_o the_o father_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o adam_n go_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n they_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o their_o burial_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v shall_v rise_v glorious_o in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o hope_n follow_v these_o ceremony_n the_o wash_n and_o balm_v of_o the_o body_n act_n 9.37_o the_o very_a word_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v show_v the_o body_n will_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o sleep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o ay_o there_o but_o to_o rise_v against_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a morning_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o he_o shâ—ll_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n wâ—th_v million_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o burial_n be_v honour_v they_o do_v it_o of_o imitation_n follow_a the_o father_n like_o ape_n want_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o hâ—lpeth_v thou_o thy_o burial_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o want'_v that_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n they_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o all_o ceremony_n what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o ceremony_n without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o only_o they_o live_v without_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a shadow_n the_o very_a ethnike_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o a_o custom_n for_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o in_o burial_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v cast_v out_o some_o dead_a body_n like_o dog_n and_o some_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n these_o be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a fashion_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o some_o among_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o great_a gorgeousness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o their_o burial_n place_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o burial_n in_o gorgeousness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o we_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o ethnic_n in_o sumptuousnesse_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n low_a will_v thou_o exalt_v his_o head_n and_o exceed_v measure_n in_o gorgeousness_n will_v thou_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o his_o both_o to_o the_o dust_n eschew_v two_o extremity_n first_o eschew_v contempt_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o body_n and_o second_o eschew_v gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n keep_v a_o christian_a honour_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o christian_a honesty_n and_o let_v that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n savour_n into_o his_o burial_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o burial_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v none_o exception_n no_o let_v we_o look_v to_o circumstance_n bury_v not_o a_o beggar_n like_o a_o king_n look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n let_v the_o burial_n smell_v of_o that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v that_o simple_a christian_a honesty_n be_v see_v in_o your_o burial_n now_o because_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 46_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hâ—wen_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o
suppose_v thou_o beleeve_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o conceive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n that_o shall_v hold_v thou_o above_o thou_o get_v further_a information_n now_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o cleopas_n to_o the_o passenger_n as_o he_o suppose_v you_o see_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o no_o question_n all_o that_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n he_o tell_v it_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o cleopas_n all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o another_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a tell_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v get_v further_a information_n as_o cleopas_n do_v for_o the_o stranger_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o christ_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n o_o fool_n he_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o fool_n be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o and_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o then_o he_o say_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o man_n be_v rave_v like_o fool_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n suppose_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o utter_v a_o plain_a distrust_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o he_o see_v a_o little_a spark_n in_o they_o he_o see_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o esay_n chap._n 42._o he_o never_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o the_o smoke_a slaxe_n but_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o quicken_v the_o sponke_n thereof_o where_o he_o find_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n no_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o and_o of_o a_o sponke_n he_o will_v make_v a_o fire_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v fool_n mad_a man_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o dull_a heart_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o seee_v as_o for_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o mind_n as_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o a_o will_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o mark_n what_o misbelief_n be_v alas_o it_o leave_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_v by_o misbelief_n faith_n go_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o first_o stand_v in_o a_o illumination_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n it_o decerne_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n even_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n infidelity_n by_o the_o contrary_a begin_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a albeit_o thou_o can_v never_o discern_v so_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v yet_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n christ_n will_v call_v thou_o wood_n and_o mad_a look_v how_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o rom._n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o then_o infidelity_n go_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n astonish_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n thou_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o get_v no_o better_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o dulness_n and_o senslessenesse_n so_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v quick_a or_o not_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceive_v try_v not_o thyself_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o say_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o were_v not_o dull_a &_o senseless_a or_o not_o look_v if_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o dull_a and_o senseless_a but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a creature_n the_o ass_n or_o the_o dog_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o there_o the_o stile_n he_o give_v they_o wood_n man_n and_o mad_a man_n without_o a_o mind_n these_o man_n that_o can_v compass_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o quick_a but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o jesus_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a man_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ass_n mark_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v whilst_o he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o tooth_n he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v not_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n any_o man_n that_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o same_o call_n of_o the_o man_n augment_v thy_o judgement_n look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v that_o call_v of_o he_o shall_v augment_v thy_o judgement_n then_o he_o say_v believe_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o hear_v thou_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v this_o word_n oft_o beat_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o other_o morn_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o more_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v hear_v not_o a_o preach_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v shall_v aggravate_v thy_o judgement_n &_o a_o thousand_o time_n heavy_a shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v &_o better_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o preach_v except_o thou_o purpose_v to_o believe_v mark_v this_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a form_n of_o rebuke_n before_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o what_o he_o be_v he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v foolish_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v lance_v but_o i_o will_v have_v good_a word_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o teach_v call_v a_o fool_n fool_n albeit_o he_o weâ—e_v a_o king_n call_v he_o mad_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v beguile_v he_o call_v a_o slow_a heart_a body_n foolish_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o foolish_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o blindness_n and_o misery_n than_o thy_o desire_n will_v be_v waken_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o kingdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a when_o hâ—e_n have_v begin_v thus_o rough_o with_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_a body_n except_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v thou_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o fair_a preach_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v summarilie_o gather_v up_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v keep_v all_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n all_o these_o power_n now_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v vile_a without_o glory_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v faculty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a will_v thou_o then_o desire_v meat_n will_v thou_o hunger_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v thy_o stomach_n desire_v meat_n as_o it_o do_v now_o no_o all_o thy_o natural_a power_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god._n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 28._o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o candle_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o a_o candle_n all_o this_o necessity_n import_v a_o imperfection_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o all_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o albeit_o god_n fill_v thou_o in_o a_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o fill_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o little_a taste_n god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o after_o that_o once_o god_n shall_v full_o possess_v we_o and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n again_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n not_o of_o perish_a joy_n but_o a_o fullness_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o vanity_n to_o enter_v here_o curious_o about_o this_o meat_n and_o to_o dispute_v what_o become_v of_o this_o meat_n whether_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o turn_v to_o nutriture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v avoid_v again_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a but_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o nothing_o who_o make_v that_o piece_n of_o fish_n of_o nothing_o and_o who_o make_v that_o honey_n comb_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o again_o without_o a_o concoction_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n no_o question_n he_o deliver_v it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o luke_n have_v sum_v it_o short_o here_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n you_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o preaching_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o john_n hear_v this_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v &_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o burial_n the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o prove_v this_o what_o ever_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o moses_n first_o in_o the_o prophet_n next_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n last_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v every_o jote_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v must_v be_v accomplish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o touch_v this_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n common_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n next_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n the_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v continual_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n which_o david_n sing_v unto_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v prophecy_n contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n be_v before_o reckon_v with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o david_n count_v among_o the_o prophet_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o prophecy_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o vive_a and_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v what_o ever_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v write_v of_o i_o it_o behoove_v that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o so_o it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o foretell_v of_o i_o my_o suffering_n and_o my_o resurrection_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n have_v foretell_v they_o ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n i_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n you_o see_v then_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v urge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n think_v it_o to_o believe_v ask_v at_o a_o wanton_a companion_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v why_o believe_v i_o not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o more_o smell_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o touch_v never_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a knave_n will_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o get_v faith_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n and_o ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v strait_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v and_o constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v otherwise_o well_o brethren_n we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v jesus_n to_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o ere_o ever_o thou_o or_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glorification_n ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n do_v and_o end_v thou_o must_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n behoove_v to_o be_v do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o cast_v it_o over_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o to_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o write_v shall_v show_v thou_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o possible_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o than_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o when_o you_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v with_o how_o great_a joy_n the_o heart_n will_v rest_v upon_o jesus_n and_o it_o will_v say_v i_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o i_o then_o thy_o pleasure_n will_v be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a argument_n that_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v their_o common_a speech_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z supreme_a judge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o such_o other_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n he_o only_o be_v able_a so_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v the_o papist_n object_n you_o make_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o this_o day_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o vine_n voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v of_o we_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o adulterous_a church_n and_o false_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a mean_a whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a mean_n &_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o that_o force_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n not_o only_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o utter_v great_a stubburnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a but_o also_o malicious_a neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v he_o except_o he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n where_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o except_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v here_o see_v his_o stubburnesse_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o incredulity_n incredulity_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o wâ—e_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v captive_n yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o rather_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o thrall_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o band_n of_o darkness_n this_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o poison_n and_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o satan_n have_v spew_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v that_o band_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a chain_n we_o be_v lead_v boâ—nd_n as_o miserable_a caitiffs_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o we_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n perceive_v the_o impiety_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o take_v up_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a not_o only_o be_v he_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o esteem_v himself_o only_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fool_n scorn_v their_o witness_v and_o report_n as_o a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n a_o incredulous_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n but_o also_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a contemn_v other_o as_o fool_n he_o will_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o plain_a folly_n he_o will_v count_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o dote_v fool_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a although_o they_o be_v count_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v wise_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o darkness_n with_o light_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o thomas_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o in_o no_o câ—ce_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v conditional_a import_v that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
scorpion_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.17_o there_o he_o will_n they_o to_o count_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o other_o peter_n testify_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a manner_n in_o wantonness_n lust_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o epist_n 4.4_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o count_v so_o of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n true_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o who_o art_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o will_v never_o seek_v any_o new_a outward_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n will_v confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v again_o consider_v here_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n follow_v not_o ever_o nor_o absolute_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n require_v further_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o particular_a promise_n and_o sensible_a persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o get_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o god_n by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n and_o such_o occasion_n will_v work_v miracle_n this_o will_v be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o confound_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n with_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v to_o work_v miracle_n none_o other_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o different_a faith_n of_o diverse_a kind_n &_o nature_n thus_o short_o of_o the_o second_o promise_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v &_o with_o this_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o end_v his_o commune_n that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commune_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o high_a and_o painful_a call_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o close_v up_o his_o commune_n with_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o same_o incomprehensible_a power_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n most_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o &_o in_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o at_o certain_a diet_n and_o with_o any_o intermission_n but_o always_o every_o day_n &_o at_o all_o time_n mark_v well_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o promise_n first_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n next_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n with_o they_o three_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o set_a diet_n and_o day_n but_o without_o any_o intermission_n but_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o disciple_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n no_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o that_o same_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n this_o promise_n which_o here_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n then_o all_o minister_n who_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o sincere_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v have_v in_o this_o promise_n great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o lord_n require_v faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o discharge_v of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o labour_v faithful_o and_o painfullie_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v he_o commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o but_o continual_o to_o bless_v their_o travel_n with_o his_o presence_n now_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v painful_a and_o careful_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o presence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o charge_n by_o wordly_a affair_n for_o say_v paul_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o same_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o redounde_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n also_o the_o pastor_n blessing_n be_v the_o people_n blessing_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o promise_n and_o they_o gather_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o kirke_n can_v err_v for_o say_v they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o church_fw-mi that_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v aright_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o brag_a for_o as_o we_o show_v you_o before_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o make_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n howsoever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o promise_v his_o presence_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o
he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v this_o faith_n &_o hope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n for_o they_o recompense_v it_o abundantlie_o but_o if_o thou_o want_v this_o faith_n apprehend_v thy_o saviour_n w_o t_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o this_o hope_n wait_v patient_o for_o his_o return_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o y_o â—_o outward_a benefit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n heap_v abundant_o upon_o thou_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z next_z thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o it_o say_v that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n than_o be_v reckon_v out_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v where_o abide_v both_o peter_n &_o james_n &_o john_n &_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n james_n brother_n &_o after_o he_o subjoin_v in_o a_o general_a word_n the_o woman_n &_o particular_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n these_o be_v they_o who_o most_o familiar_o converse_v with_o t_o jesus_n &_o who_o he_o keep_v together_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o abide_v together_o and_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o withdrue_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n &_o keep_v themselves_o alone_o together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entertain_v &_o nourish_v y_o it_o joy_v which_o they_o find_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o through_o y_z e_z hope_v y_fw-fr t_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n whereof_o th'angel_n have_v instruct_v they_o then_o mark_v the_o lesson_n they_o y_fw-fr t_o rejoice_v together_o in_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n &_o from_o outward_a distraction_n &_o impediment_n &_o desire_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o good_a reason_n they_o so_o do_v for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v remain_v &_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n without_o any_o sever_n yea_o further_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v acquire_v &_o entertain_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o without_o this_o society_n no_o faith_n hope_n joy_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v get_v or_o entertain_v all_o grace_n y_o it_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o body_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n common_o he_o use_v to_o say_v thâ—t_v that_o grace_n be_v withal_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o breadth_n the_o length_n the_o depth_n &_o the_o height_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o likewise_o when_o he_o pray_v y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o thessalonian_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n he_o crave_v that_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o &_o speak_v of_o y_z e_z riches_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o glory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o inheritance_n he_o say_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v it_o but_o among_o y_z e_z saint_n eph._n 1.18_o for_o as_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z body_n can_v receive_v no_o sap_n nor_o life_n from_o it_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n from_o y_fw-es e_fw-es kirk_n of_o god_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v any_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o conclude_v our_o joy_n &_o blessedness_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o y_z e_z society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n despise_v &_o disdain_v y_fw-fr e_o society_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o count_v they_o vile_a contemptible_a &_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n they_o scarce_o will_v give_v they_o a_o countenance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o foolish_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n here_o in_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o one_o day_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o luke_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o y_z e_z disciple_n do_v after_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o space_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it upper_a chamber_n occupy_v in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o they_o take_v great_a courage_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o a_o public_a place_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v these_o same_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n with_o marry_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n assemble_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n whereby_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v entertain_v &_o increase_v in_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n &_o supplication_n praise_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n &_o holy_a communication_n without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o joy_n no_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o entertain_v &_o increase_v if_o thou_o contemn_v &_o despise_v these_o exercise_n thou_o need_v never_o to_o look_n for_o grace_n again_o we_o see_v here_o y_z t_z they_o assemble_v as_o frequent_o in_o as_o great_a number_n as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v in_o y_z e_z most_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n they_o can_v find_v for_o they_o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o y_z e_z temple_n &_o this_o they_o do_v to_z y_z e_z intent_n y_fw-fr t_o both_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n &_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o more_o frequent_a that_o y_z e_z assembly_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o public_a &_o solemn_a the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o lord_n presence_n among_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o much_o more_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v frequent_o &_o in_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o th'apostle_n do_v be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_o mention_v first_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n next_o the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o preach_n these_o two_o point_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n then_o first_o he_o say_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n that_o grace_n y_o it_o they_o get_v themselves_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o when_o be_v this_o that_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v it_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o grace_n themselves_o no_o but_o they_o stay_v still_o in_o